their_o conjugal_a affection_n entire_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v not_o to_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o believer_n §_o 23_o 1._o for_o their_o sanctification_n 2._o for_o their_o consolation_n to_o which_o two_n all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o purge_v teach_v anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v grieve_v he_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n holy_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o by_o those_o motion_n of_o his_o which_o be_v not_o be_v quench_v now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grieve_v 19_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o a_o work_n so_o infinite_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v run_v cross_a to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o unholinesse_n pollution_n and_o defilement_n so_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v manifest_v eph._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 0_o 31._o and_o thence_o do_v paul_n bottom_n his_o powerful_a and_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n unto_o holiness_n even_o from_o the_o abode_n and_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o what_o can_v grieve_v a_o love_a &_o tender_a friend_n more_o then_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o slight_v he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o intent_n about_o our_o good_a and_o that_o a_o good_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o in_o this_o then_o believer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n loyal_a and_o their_o affection_n chaste_a to_o jesus_n christ._n they_o labour_v instant_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o loose_a and_o foolish_a by_o careless_a and_o negligent_a walk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o therefore_o shall_v no_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o they_o attend_v to_o his_o motion_n make_v use_n of_o his_o assistance_n improve_v his_o gift_n and_o nothing_o lie_v more_o upon_o their_o spirit_n then_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a substitute_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o to_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a end_n for_o which_o §_o 24_o christ_n give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o who_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n to_o this_o end_n he_o seal_v we_o anoint_v we_o establish_v we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v at_o large_a now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v grieve_v as_o to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o chastity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o violate_v 1._o by_o place_v our_o comfort_n &_o joy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o make_v creature_n or_o §_o 25_o creature_n comfort_n any_o thing_n whatever_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o joy_n &_o our_o delight_n we_o be_v false_a with_o christ._n so_o be_v it_o with_o demas_n who_o love_v the_o present_a world_n when_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o when_o 10._o we_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a that_o we_o may_v exact_v all_o our_o labour_n when_o our_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n lie_v in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o christ._n may_v not_o his_o spirit_n say_v why_o do_v i_o still_o abide_v with_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o provide_v they_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o refuse_v they_o for_o perish_a thing_n i_o provide_v they_o spiritual_a eternal_a abide_v consolation_n and_o it_o be_v all_o reject_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o this_o christ_n can_v bear_v wherefore_o believer_n be_v exceed_o careful_a in_o this_o not_o to_o place_v their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n their_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o get_v their_o heart_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v live_v affection_n to_o die_a thing_n they_o will_v fain_o look_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o crucify_a dead_a thing_n that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n &_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o creature_n and_o inferior_a contentment_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o better_a joy_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n o_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o through_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o §_o 26_o will_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o consolation_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o and_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o handle_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o his_o institution_n or_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n christ_n marry_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o to_o that_o relation_n still_o §_o 27_o express_v the_o main_a of_o their_o chaste_a &_o choice_a affection_n to_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o keep_v his_o institution_n &_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n the_o breach_n of_o this_o he_o call_v adultery_n every_o where_o and_o whoredom_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o false_a worship_n be_v call_v 5._o fornication_n and_o the_o church_n that_o lead_v the_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n on_o this_o account_n those_o believer_n who_o real_o attend_v to_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n do_v labour_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n chaste_a to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o they_o will_v receive_v nothing_o practice_n nothing_o own_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n they_o know_v that_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o do_v allow_v nor_o ever_o will_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o worship_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o true_a sense_n that_o one_o give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o invent_v a_o find_v out_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o mean_n of_o honour_v god_n not_o by_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v so_o severe_o forbid_v believer_n know_v what_o entertainment_n all_o will_n worship_n find_v with_o god_n who_o have_v require_v those_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o best_a it_o meet_v with_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o be_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o shall_v willing_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v &_o appoint_v any_o thing_n or_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o to_o manner_n beyond_o the_o orderly_a observance_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o necessary_o attend_v such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n blood_n persecution_n and_o war_n that_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o i_o
difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n that_o §_o 21_o slave_n assume_v and_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v due_a to_o child_n 1._o slave_n take_v liberty_n from_o duty_n child_n have_v liberty_n in_o duty_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o they_o can_v perform_v duty_n or_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o omit_v they_o they_o can_v serve_v in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o think_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v and_o they_o can_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o liberty_n steal_v by_o slave_n not_o a_o liberty_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o son_n the_o liberty_n of_o son_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o heart_n natural_o and_o kind_o go_v out_o in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o straiten_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o enlargement_n and_o be_v never_o content_v with_o the_o do_v of_o a_o duty_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v as_o in_o christ_n with_o free_a genuine_a and_o enlarge_v heart_n the_o liberty_n that_o servant_n have_v be_v from_o duty_n the_o liberty_n give_v to_o son_n be_v in_o duty_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v from_o mistake_v deceive_a conclusion_n the_o liberty_n of_o son_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o servant_n be_v from_o outward_a dead_a conclusion_n the_o liberty_n of_o son_n from_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n 2._o love_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obedience_n give_v they_o delight_n and_o joy_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n love_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n hence_o our_o saviour_n resolve_v all_o obedience_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o paul_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o where_o love_n be_v in_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v complete_a in_o christ._n how_o often_o do_v david_n even_o with_o admiration_n express_v this_o principle_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n oh_o say_v he_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n this_o give_v saint_n delight_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o jacob_n hard_a service_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n no_o duty_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v from_o hence_o all_o thing_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n hence_o do_v they_o long_o for_o advantage_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n pant_v after_o more_o ability_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a share_n of_o their_o sonlike_a freedom_n in_o obedience_n it_o give_v they_o joy_n in_o it_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v act_v to_o obedience_n by_o love_n it_o expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o bondage_n upon_o the_o spirit_n now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o life_n and_o love_n there_o be_v freedom_n liberty_n largeness_n of_o heart_n exceed_o distance_v from_o that_o straight_o and_o bondage_a frame_n which_o many_o walk_n in_o all_o their_o day_n that_o know_v not_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o as_o desirable_a when_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v terrible_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n §_o 23_o to_o god_n they_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o father_n they_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v continual_o before_o they_o not_o only_o as_o one_o deserve_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v but_o also_o as_o one_o exceed_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v and_o satiate_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o other_o napkin_n their_o talent_n as_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o austee_a master_n they_o draw_v out_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o gracious_a rewarder_n they_o go_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o live_n and_o love_a father_n they_o do_v but_o return_v the_o strength_n they_o do_v receive_v unto_o the_o fountain_n unto_o the_o ocean_n 3._o their_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n be_v love_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o §_o 24_o from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o love_n they_o be_v effectual_o carry_v out_o by_o love_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v love_n what_o a_o freedom_n be_v this_o what_o a_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n darkness_n fear_n bondage_n conviction_n hope_n of_o righteousness_n accompany_v other_o in_o their_o way_n the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v light_n love_n with_o complacency_n in_o all_o their_o walking_n with_o god_n the_o world_n be_v a_o universal_a stranger_n unto_o the_o frame_n of_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v willingness_n they_o yield_v §_o 25_o themselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o 13._o they_o yield_v themselves_o give_v up_o themselves_o willing_o cheerful_o free_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n say_v david_n rom._n 12._o 1._o they_o present_v themselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o willing_a sacrifice_n 5._o the_o rule_n of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o §_o 26_o liberty_n as_o divest_v of_o all_o its_o terrify_n threaten_a kill_a condemn_a curse_a power_n and_o render_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n sweet_a tender_a useful_a direct_v helpful_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o life_n they_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o way_n of_o work_v for_o the_o life_n they_o have_v not_o i_o may_v give_v more_o instance_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v that_o liberty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v that_o the_o poor_a convince_a gibeonite_n be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o §_o 27_o adoption_n be_v title_n they_o have_v title_n &_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v this_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o any_o family_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o sarah_n plead_v the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n gen._n 21._o 10_o and_o so_o no_o genuine_a child_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o right_n of_o heir_n ship_n with_o isaak_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 16._o then_o have_v we_o right_a and_o title_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v hereunto_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o have_v this_o right_n by_o our_o adoption_n now_o the_o saint_n hereby_o have_v a_o double_a right_n and_o title_n 1_o proper_a and_o direct_a in_o respect_n of_o spirituall_n 2._o consequential_a in_o respect_n of_o temporall_n the_o first_o also_o or_o the_o title_n as_o adopt_a son_n unto_o spirituall_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o twofold_a 1._o unto_o a_o present_a place_n name_n and_o room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o §_o 29_o god_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o administration_n there_o of_o 2._o to_o a_o future_a fullness_n of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n purchase_v for_o that_o whole_a family_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n here_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o ordinance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v the_o prime_a notion_n of_o this_o administration_n and_o hereof_o they_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n all_o this_o be_v for_o they_o and_o exercise_v towards_o they_o god_n have_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o head_n
spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o with_o david_n but_o say_v he_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n when_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v he_o soul_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o holiness_n §_o 27_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v make_v we_o holy_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o as_o to_o his_o comfort_v his_o act_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o yet_o no_o actual_o comfort_v we_o 4._o the_o spirit_n often_o work_v for_o it_o and_o tender_v consolation_n to_o §_o 28_o us_o when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o well_o be_v nigh_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n come_v with_o power_n to_o conquer_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n come_v with_o sweetness_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o believe_a heart_n he_o speak_v &_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n he_o tender_v the_o thing_n of_o consolation_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o my_o sore_n run_v say_v david_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v 5._o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v absolute_o and_o universal_o §_o 29_o leave_v a_o believe_a soul_n without_o consolation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v darken_v cloud_a refuse_v comfort_n actual_o find_v none_o feel_v none_o but_o radical_o he_o have_v a_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v sinner_n &_o restore_v comfort_n to_o they_o as_o isa._n 57_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o need_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n refuse_v comfort_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o present_a thus_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o give_v abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n leave_v they_o not_o though_o he_o various_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o work_v effectual_o distribute_v give_v have_v thus_o declare_v from_o whence_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n §_o 1_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o act_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o now_o here_o be_v two_o general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o act_n in_o we_o which_o be_v various_o express_v and_o 2._o the_o particular_a product_n of_o his_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o first_o be_v various_o express_v i_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o brief_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v effectual_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o §_o 2_o all_o these_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v which_o as_o it_o convince_v his_o personality_n especial_o as_o consider_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o to_o work_v according_a to_o will_n be_v the_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o relation_n to_o v_o 6._o forego_v it_o make_v no_o less_o evident_a his_o deity_n what_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v as_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v he_o say_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o here_o in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o these_o work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v what_o we_o have_v then_o from_o he_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o energeticall_a work_n it_o be_v not_o by_o propose_v this_o or_o that_o argument_n to_o we_o persuade_v we_o by_o these_o or_o those_o moral_a motive_n or_o inducement_n alone_o leave_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v but_o he_o work_v effectual_o himself_o what_o he_o communicate_v of_o grace_n or_o consolation_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v §_o 3_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o divide_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n this_o of_o distribution_n add_v to_o that_o of_o operation_n choice_n judgement_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o distribute_v various_o do_v it_o with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o one_o he_o give_v one_o thing_n eminent_o to_o another_o another_o to_o one_o in_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o soveraginty_n keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o he_o distribut_v as_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o portion_n what_o claim_n can_v any_o lay_v to_o that_o which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v far_o manifest_v 3._o by_o his_o be_v say_v to_o give_v when_o and_o what_o he_o bestow_v §_o 4_o they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act._n 2._o 4._o he_o give_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v free_o whatever_o he_o bestow_v npon_n we_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o act_n of_o no_o one_o person_n do_v prejudice_v the_o frreedome_n and_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n be_v free_a and_o his_o send_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o liberty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n free_o also_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purchase_v make_v by_o the_o son_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n in_o pardon_v &_o accept_v we_o thereupon_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o freedom_n in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o giut_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o and_o each_o free_o therein_o thus_o in_o general_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n in_o §_o 5_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o describe_v power_n choice_n freedom_n be_v evident_o denote_v in_o theexpression_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o that_o be_v hereby_o declare_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v produce_v the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v &_o thus_o work_v he_o do_v produce_v which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o any_o artificial_a method_n but_o take_v they_o up_o as_o i_o find_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o descend_v from_o those_o which_o be_v more_o general_a to_o those_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a neither_o aim_v nor_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o severall_n but_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o do_v most_o obvious_o occur_v only_o as_o former_o so_o now_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n §_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o
all_o our_o day_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a supply_n of_o new_a light_n power_n vigour_n as_o to_o our_o receiving_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n of_o sanctification_n must_v be_v omit_v nor_o 2_o dly_z shall_v i_o insist_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o comforter_n do_v in_o believer_n effect_n towards_o other_o in_o his_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o convince_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v promise_v joh._n 15._o 26._o 16._o 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o be_v proper_o their_o advocate_n but_o only_o on_o those_o which_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o work_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o the_o spirit_n glorifyes_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n joh._n 16._o 14._o shed_n abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o spirit_n how_o a_o earnest_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n difference_n between_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n is._n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o various_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o call_v effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o or_o towards_o we_o be_v the_o §_o 1_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o hold_v peculiar_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n these_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o consideration_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v that_o of_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v §_o 2_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n 1._o of_o teach_v 2._o of_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n of_o his_o teach_v i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o anoint_v we_o his_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o first_o general_a promise_n of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o he_o shall_v make_v you_o mind_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o this_o also_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v themselves_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o a_o immediate_a efficacy_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o his_o inspiration_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v up_o by_o he_o carry_v beyond_o themselves_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o indite_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n forget_v much_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o or_o may_v do_v so_o and_o what_o they_o do_v retain_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o remembrance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o they_o to_o write_v what_o they_o so_o remember_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o man_n proper_a impulse_n it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o private_a conception_n understanding_n or_o remembrance_n wherefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v do_v this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o give_v out_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n in_o luke_n chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a render_v have_v obtain_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n from_o above_o note_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o so_o understand_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v able_a infallible_o to_o give_v they_o out_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o will_v not_o easy_o allow_v of_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v which_o §_o 4_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o thing_n suit_v for_o their_o consolation_n give_v they_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o supply_v they_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_v whereof_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o the_o joy_n arise_v from_o they_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o say_v he_o i_o know_v how_o unable_a you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o shall_v recover_v they_o upon_o your_o mind_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o speak_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o believer_n that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o how_o little_a efficacy_n on_o their_o heart_n have_v any_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n he_o give_v they_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o the_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o much_o beyond_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n find_v in_o they_o when_o christ_n in_o person_n speak_v they_o to_o they_o their_o gracious_a influence_n be_v then_o restrain_v that_o as_o be_v say_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o be_v the_o next_o word_n to_o this_o promise_n v_o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o the_o comforter_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o remembrance_n the_o consequent_a of_o it_o be_v peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o heart_n what_o ever_o peace_n relief_n comfort_n joy_n supportment_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v from_o any_o work_n promise_n or_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n it_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o comforter_n in_o vain_a shall_v we_o apply_v our_o natural_a ability_n to_o remember_v call_v to_o mind_n consider_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n without_o success_n will_v it_o be_v it_o be_v so_o daily_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n do_v undertake_v the_o work_n it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o purpose_n how_o we_o have_v peculiar_a communion_n with_o he_o herein_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o consolation_n receive_v in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o bring_v to_o mind_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v this_o in_o general_n be_v obtain_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v the_o efficacy_n even_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o in_o person_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o to_o their_o consolation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v see_v the_o immediate_a spring_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o only_o here_o as_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v the_o manner_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o thing_n be_v always_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o power_n will_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v this_o 1._o powerful_o or_o effectual_o 2._o voluntary_o 3._o free_o 1._o powerful_o and_o therefore_o do_v comfort_n from_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n sometime_o break_v in_o through_o all_o opposition_n into_o the_o sad_a and_o dark_a condition_n imaginable_a it_o come_v and_o make_v man_n sing_v in_o a_o dungeon_n rejoice_v in_o flame_n glory_n in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v into_o prison_n rack_n through_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a distress_n imaginable_a whence_o be_v
this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o his_o power_n be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v he_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n neither_o satan_n nor_o man_n sin_n nor_o world_n nor_o death_n shall_v interrupt_v our_o comfort_n this_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o their_o advantage_n sometime_o the_o heaven_n be_v black_a over_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o they_o public_a personal_a calamity_n and_o distress_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o hence_o be_v their_o great_a relief_n and_o the_o retrivement_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o consolation_n nor_o trouble_n depend_v not_o on_o any_o out_o ward_n condition_n nor_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o on_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o 2._o voluntary_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v this_o work_n do_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n both_o as_o to_o the_o §_o 6_o same_o person_n and_o diverse_a for_o the_o same_o person_n full_a of_o joy_n sometime_o in_o a_o great_a distress_n full_a of_o consolation_n every_o promise_n bring_v sweetness_n when_o his_o pressure_n be_v great_a and_o heavy_a another_o time_n in_o the_o least_o trial_n seek_v for_o comfort_n search_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v far_o away_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_n and_o so_o with_o diverse_a person_n to_o some_o each_o promise_n be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o comfort_n other_o taste_v little_a all_o their_o day_n all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o this_o faith_n especial_o regard_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o consolation_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o rule_n or_o course_n of_o procedure_v therefore_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o seasonable_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o free_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o consolation_n by_o promise_n depend_v on_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_n be_v give_v unexpected_o when_o the_o heart_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o recover_v a_o backslide_a soul_n who_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o these_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o comforter_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o first_o general_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o have_v we_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o powerlesse_a they_o be_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n even_o when_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o our_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o meditation_n on_o they_o as_o also_o how_o unexpected_o they_o sometime_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o conquer_a endear_n life_n and_o vigour_n here_o faith_n deal_v peculiarly_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consider_v the_o promise_n themselves_o look_v up_o to_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o consider_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o word_n depend_v on_o own_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o efficacy_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o a_o promise_n warm_v his_o heart_n relieve_v cherish_v support_a deliver_v from_o fear_n entanglement_n or_o trouble_n but_o it_o may_v it_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o which_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o general_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o of_o joh._n 16._o 14._o the_o comforter_n shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v §_o 7_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o that_o spirit_n be_v from_o be_v the_o comforter_n who_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o spirit_n as_o say_v he_o be_v all_o himself_o for_o as_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n that_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n his_o work_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n what_o ever_o its_o pretence_n be_v if_o it_o glorify_v not_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o what_o shall_v this_o spirit_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o take_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o they_o this_o christ_n call_v my_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o mediation_n on_o which_o account_n he_o say_v all_o his_o father_n thing_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v provide_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o say_v he_o the_o comforter_n shall_v receive_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o your_o good_a and_o advantage_n to_o the_o end_n before_o propose_v so_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v show_v or_o declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o you_o thus_o then_o be_v he_o a_o comforter_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v provide_v and_o the_o son_n purchase_v he_o show_v to_o we_o mercy_n grace_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n acceptation_n with_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o show_v they_o to_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o effectual_o declare_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a know_v they_o as_o original_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n prepare_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n as_o purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o theiruse_v then_o be_v christ_n magnify_v and_o glorify_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o know_v what_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o soul_n do_v never_o glorify_v or_o honour_n christ_n upon_o a_o discovery_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o comforter_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 3._o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o that_o §_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o context_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v either_o of_o ordination_n or_o of_o acceptation_n the_o love_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o the_o love_n of_o acceptation_n and_o approbation_n with_o he_o both_o these_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v now_o how_o can_v these_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v shed_v abroad_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o comforter_n be_v give_v we_o titus_n 2._o 6._o god_n
have_v perfect_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o fullinheritance_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o for_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o god_n do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o securitye_n without_o we_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n oath_n the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v please_v also_o gracious_o to_o give_v we_o one_o within_o we_o isa._n 59_o 21._o 18_o that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o the_o security_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o what_o can_v more_o be_v do_v he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n the_o utmost_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o earnest_a of_o all_o 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o acceptation_n §_o 20_o with_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o favour_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v they_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cryinb_n ba_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o believer_n from_o hence_o v._n 7_o then_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n again_o rom._n 8._o 17_o if_o child_n then_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n on_o that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v child_n the_o inference_n be_v than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o eviction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n than_o we_o have_v of_o it_o even_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o sonship_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n our_o father_n and_o what_o be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n be_v attest_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o of_o that_o union_n elsewhere_o now_o this_o we_o know_v from_o hence_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o acquaintance_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o conclusive_a in_o itself_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o indeed_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v from_o thence_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o he_o give_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n acquaint_v believer_n §_o 21_o with_o their_o inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a gives_z knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o respect_v complete_o a_o earnest_a give_v of_o god_n receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o §_o 22_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o future_a fullness_n under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n do_v believer_n receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o every_o gracious_a self_n evidence_v act_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o drop_n from_o heaven_n and_o long_o for_o the_o ocean_n of_o it_o not_o to_o drive_v every_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n assign_v between_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n '_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 5._o 6._o a_o test_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o place_n be_v intend_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v nowhere_o so_o call_v nor_o do_v it_o suitable_o express_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o call_v to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a their_o own_o idiom_n the_o power_n or_o great_a effectual_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v intend_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o take_v a_o vanish_v taste_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v a_o abide_a earnest_n from_o god_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o assure_v of_o god_n as_o from_o his_o love_n differ_v great_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v his_o thought_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o they_o as_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o by_o the_o way_n 7._o the_o spirit_n anoint_v believer_n we_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n §_o 23_o 1._o 21._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o and_o v_o 27._o i_o can_v intend_v to_o run_v this_o expression_n up_o into_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n also_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o use_n of_o unction_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o type_n attend_v therewith_o the_o office_n that_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thereby_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o expression_n near_o the_o unction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n the_o whole_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v call_v also_o his_o anoint_v dan._n 9_o as_o to_o his_o furnishment_n for_o it_o concurre_v hereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o our_o measure_n be_v communicate_v so_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o three_o fold_n office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n how_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o unction_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o we_o become_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o these_o office_n of_o he_o and_o be_v make_v also_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n be_v know_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o handle_v and_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o fix_v on_o one_o place_n where_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o unction_n of_o christ_n be_v enumerate_v of_o §_o 24_o which_o in_o our_o measure_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o by_o this_o unction_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o be_v isai._n 11._o 2_o 3._o
the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o endowment_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v abundant_o anoint_v be_v here_o recount_v principal_o those_o of_o wisdom_n council_n and_o understanding_n be_v insist_v on_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o where_o our_o anoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v peculiar_o on_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o so_o john_n 2._o 22_o and_o 27._o the_o work_n of_o the_o anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o council_n knowledge_n and_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n chap._n 16._o 13._o this_o of_o teach_v we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o our_o unction_n by_o he_o which_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n so_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o be_v many_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 16._o 8._o 2._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n open_v blind_a eye_n give_v a_o new_a understanding_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o give_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 3._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n make_v sweet_a useful_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n here_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o which_o being_n joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereby_o discover_v be_v a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o that_o cause_v soul_n to_o run_v after_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n cant._n 1._o 2._o we_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o very_o many_o have_v little_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o save_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o unction_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o unction_n it_o respect_v peculiarly_a the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o shine_a of_o his_o countenance_n which_o as_o david_n speak_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v this_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o make_v every_o gospel_n truth_n as_o wine_n well_o refine_v §_o 25_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n give_v we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o seduction_n indeed_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n sweetness_n joy_n &_o gladness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o retain_v of_o it_o they_o will_v ready_o change_v truth_n for_o error_n who_o find_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o my_o brief_a pass_v over_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o present_a design_n be_v rather_o to_o enumerate_v then_o to_o unfold_v they_o this_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v it_o be_v pursue_v will_v require_v a_o full_a discourse_n than_o i_o can_v allot_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v invest_v withal_o our_o whole_a dedication_n unto_o god_n our_o nobility_n and_o royalty_n our_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n advantage_n and_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v all_o flow_n from_o this_o head_n be_v all_o branch_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v mention_v only_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n a_o teach_v that_o bring_v joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o by_o give_v the_o heart_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o power_n give_v we_o gladness_n of_o heart_n transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o at_o his_o work_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o oil_n we_o have_v adoption_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v either_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o adopt_a one_o §_o 26_o to_o secure_v they_o of_o it_o to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v love_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o be_v intimate_v joh._n 1._o 12._o neither_o be_v that_o opposite_a hereunto_o which_o we_o have_v gal._n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n may_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n into_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o yet_o adopt_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v promise_v zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o how_o he_o affect_v that_o in_o we_o be_v §_o 27_o declare_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o and_o gal_n 4._o 6._o and_o we_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o exalt_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o they_o 2._o as_o a_o mean_n of_o retain_v communion_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o sweet_o ease_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v in_o refresh_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n take_v into_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o spirit_n promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v and_o work_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n insist_v on_o now_o these_o be_v his_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o remembrance_n glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o witness_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n anoint_v we_o with_o privilege_n as_o to_o their_o consolation_n confirm_v our_o adoption_n and_o be_v present_a
man_n of_o a_o very_a easy_a discern_a may_v find_v they_o out_o &_o yet_o their_o delusion_n so_o strong_a that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v deceive_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o lie_v evident_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a course_n satan_n with_o his_o delusion_n be_v run_v into_o a_o extreme_a to_o his_o former_a act_n not_o long_o since_o his_o great_a design_n as_o i_o manifest_v be_v to_o try_v up_o ordinance_n without_o the_o spirit_n cast_v all_o the_o reproach_n §_o 6_o that_o he_o can_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o spirit_n without_o and_o against_o ordinance_n cast_v all_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n possible_a upon_o they_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n without_o the_o spirit_n now_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o ministry_n then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n may_v suffice_v without_o either_o preach_n or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v enough_o without_o read_v or_o study_v the_o word_n at_o all_o then_o he_o allow_v a_o literal_a embrace_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o talk_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o false_a spirit_n we_o be_v warn_v of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o now_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o the_o montanist_n paraclete_n yea_o and_o mahomet_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o those_o of_o our_o day_n affirm_v also_o pretend_v the_o same_o let_v we_o brief_o try_v they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o first_o general_a effect_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o our_o guidance_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 7_o towards_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n towards_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o do_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 30._o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o give_v we_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guidance_n and_o consolation_n be_v this_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o pervert_v many_o nothing_o less_o his_o business_n be_v to_o decry_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n to_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n of_o his_o own_o to_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o write_a word_n wherein_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v again_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 14._o he_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o §_o 8_o then_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a honourable_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o show_v his_o thing_n his_o love_n kindness_n grace_n and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v go_v abroad_o be_v to_o glorify_v itself_o to_o decry_v and_o render_v contemptible_a christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o which_o it_o slight_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o profess_o it_o be_v own_o glory_n it_o be_v own_o honour_n be_v all_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o whole_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o father_n love_n the_o son_n come_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n he_o still_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v now_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v john_n 17._o 1._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v the_o son_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glrry_a which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n when_o his_o joint_a council_n be_v in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o father_n love_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o thence_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n §_o 9_o peace_n and_o hope_v quiet_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v give_v they_o liberty_n and_o rest_n confidence_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o child_n this_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n now_o boast_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o utmost_a work_n be_v to_o make_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o unsonlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n drive_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o horror_n and_o bondage_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o very_a natural_a spirit_n &_o make_v their_o whole_a man_n wither_v away_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o more_o evident_o manifest_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o some_o be_v now_o act_v not_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n promise_v by_o christ_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o reproach_n towards_o other_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o believer_n and_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpurpose_n for_o which_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o §_o 10_o believer_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o be_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v to_o do_v pretend_v the_o carry_a man_n above_o such_o low_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o facile_a task_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o of_o the_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o pretend_v spirit_n of_o our_o day_n come_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v satan_n pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o from_o a_o bitter_a wretched_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o curse_a pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o may_v give_v sundry_a other_o instance_n of_o the_o contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o mention_v be_v the_o extreme_n whereunto_o all_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o i_o will_v not_o far_o divert_v from_o that_o which_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o aim_n chap._n vi_o of_o particular_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o preparation_n thereunto_o valution_n of_o the_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o comfort_v we_o in_o and_o against_o wherewith_o how_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a for_o we_o i_o come_v to_o show_v §_o 1_o how_o woe_n hold_v particular_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o as_o work_v out_o our_o consolation_n by_o the_o mean_v former_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v do_v herein_o be_v the_o proposal_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n to_o the_o duty_n under_o consideration_n and_o this_o by_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o this_o work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v our_o comforter_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n §_o 2_o intend_v let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o it_o be_v he_o comfort_v we_o against_o 2._o second_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_n we_o 3._o
despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v other_o but_o where_o be_v that_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a not_o immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v which_o be_v a_o personal_a affection_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o 4._o his_o motion_n act_n &_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v always_o keep_v alive_a on_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v manifold_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o now_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o fire_n in_o its_o act_n be_v by_o querch_v hence_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o wet_a wood_n will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o the_o fire_n thence_o be_v we_o say_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o with_o new_a fire_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strive_v with_o we_o act_v in_o we_o move_v various_o for_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o temptation_n you_o attend_v not_o to_o his_o work_n but_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o general_n rule_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o §_o 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o respect_v his_o gracious_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o there_o be_v several_a and_o various_a way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o act_n exâ—rt_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o partly_o by_o move_v upon_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v partly_o by_o new_a supply_v of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n fall_v in_o with_o ocasion_n for_o their_o exercise_n raise_v good_a motion_n immediate_o or_o occasional_o within_o we_o all_o tend_v to_o our_o furtherance_n in_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o these_o be_v we_o careful_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o consider_v the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o come_v &_o the_o end_n which_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o hence_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o can_v consider_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o supply_v assistance_n and_o the_o whole_a relief_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n of_o all_o good_a act_n rise_n motion_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o all_o strive_n and_o contending_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v i_o say_v all_o these_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o our_o consolation_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o love_a and_o kind_n and_o tender_a to_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v every_o gracious_a act_n of_o §_o 9_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o and_o towards_o our_o soul_n be_v constant_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o mind_n his_o good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o hence_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o every_o motion_n of_o he_o will_v arise_v thence_o reverence_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o with_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o his_o holiness_n do_v ensue_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v wont_v to_o intercourse_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o three_o caution_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o §_o 10_o dispensation_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o as_o their_o father_n do_v it_o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o do_v their_o father_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_fw-la 52._o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o their_o show_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o be_v their_o resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o 6._o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_n hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v luk._n 20._o 16._o concern_v which_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v man_n thereto_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o not_o obey_v of_o that_o word_n oppose_v of_o it_o not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o be_v call_v resist_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o be_v we_o caution_v against_o and_o this_o enwrap_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o subjection_n give_v unto_o it_o on_o that_o account_n on_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v on_o this_o ground_n be_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n thereof_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o this_o consideration_n cause_v we_o to_o fall_v low_a before_o the_o word_n then_o have_v we_o commuinon_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o this_o be_v common_o speak_v unto_o chap._n viii_o particular_a direction_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o i_o name_v particular_a direction_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o caution_n as_o §_o 1_o far_o as_o the_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v concern_v his_o worship_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_v any_o one_o person_n and_o not_o worship_v the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n deny_v by_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o person_n precise_o consider_v that_o be_v under_o the_o formal_o constitutive_a reason_n of_o their_o personality_n which_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o to_o their_o distinct_a person_n as_o they_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o essence_n itself_o hence_o be_v that_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n groundless_a if_o not_o impious_a it_o suppose_v that_o one_o person_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o another_o when_o each_o person_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o each_o person_n be_v so_o as_o though_o we_o first_o shall_v desire_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v by_o he_o then_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o act_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n three_o distinct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n grant_v three_o time_n distinct_o when_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o invocation_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o infinite_a excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n and_o its_o causality_n as_o the_o first_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v common_a
respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o who_o they_o have_v this_o fellowship_n it_o be_v either_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a or_o else_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a that_o the_o saint_n have_v distinct_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_o with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o son_n and_o distinct_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o what_o the_o the_o peculiar_a appropriation_n of_o this_o distinct_a communion_n unto_o the_o several_a person_n do_v consist_v must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o john_n ch_z 5._o v._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o unto_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n §_o 2_o of_o believer_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o both_o by_o blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v he_o there_o treat_v now_o how_o â—o_o they_o hear_v witness_v hereunto_o even_o as_o three_o as_o three_o distinct_a witness_n when_o god_n witness_v concern_v our_o salvation_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o cumbent_n on_o we_o to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v witness_v so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o now_o this_o be_v do_v distinct_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n so_o then_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o several_a testimony_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o several_o for_o in_o this_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o testimony_n consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n wherein_o their_o distinct_a witness_v consist_v will_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 1_o cor_n ch_z 12._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v they_o distinct_o §_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o communication_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o distinct_a person_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 12._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o father_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o so_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v bestow_v and_o so_o be_v they_o receive_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o §_o 4_o elapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o same_o distinction_n observe_v for_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 5._o ephes._n chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o our_o access_n unto_o god_n whrein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o father_n the_o person_n be_v herein_o consider_v as_o engage_v distinct_o into_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o indeed_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v only_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n ch_z 1._o v._n 3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o §_o 5_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o particle_n and_o be_v both_o distinguish_n and_o unite_n also_o joh_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o communion_n wherein_o father_n and_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n with_o the_o soul_n sometime_o the_o son_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o §_o 6_o cor_fw-la ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o revel_n ch_n 3._o v._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o of_o which_o place_n afterward_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n ch_z 13._o v._n 14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o distinct_a communion_n then_o of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o far_a demonstration_n only_o this_o caution_n i_o must_v lay_v in_o before_o hand_n whatever_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o explanation_n ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n then_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o §_o 6_o in_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a act_n and_o outgoing_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o those_o grace_n colendus_fw-la and_o by_o those_o way_n wherein_o both_o the_o moral_a and_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v i'faith_o love_n trust_v joy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o these_o be_v either_o immediate_o act_v on_o god_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n outward_o manifest_v themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v far_o draw_v forth_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a unto_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v distinct_o assign_v all_o these_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n manifest_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o and_o naked_o moral_a and_o as_o far_o clothe_v with_o institute_v worship_n respect_v each_o person_n respective_o be_v that_o which_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o assertion_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v far_o declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n 1._o for_o the_o father_n faith_n love_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n be_v §_o 7_o peculiarly_a and_o distinct_o yield_v by_o the_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v peculiar_o manifest_v in_o those_o way_n as_o act_v peculiar_o towards_o they_o which_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n in_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o itby_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v v._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n the_o son_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o father-love_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o testimony_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v faith_n immediate_o act_v etc._n on_o the_o father_n so_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n chap._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o such_o for_o he_o add_v believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o god_n as_o the_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la upon_o who_o authority_n be_v found_v and_o whereinto_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o peculiar_o expressive_a of_o any_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a deity_n which_o undivide_o be_v the_o prime_a object_n thereof_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o therein_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o whereupon_o faith_n be_v
you_o 51._o have_v distinct_a mention_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n chap._n 15._o v._n 13._o the_o apostle_n also_o peculiar_o direct_v his_o supplication_n to_o he_o in_o that_o solemn_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o such_o benediction_n be_v original_o supplication_n he_o be_v likewise_o entitle_v unto_o all_o institute_v worship_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o name_n math._n 28._o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n more_o afterward_o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n whereby_o our_o soul_n go_v forth_o unto_o god_n no_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n yield_v unto_o he_o no_o duty_n or_o obedience_n perform_v but_o they_o be_v distinct_o direct_v unto_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n now_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a way_n as_o these_o do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o communion_n distinct_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v this_o also_o may_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o distinct_o §_o 13_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v reveal_v to_o act_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o 13._o those_o good_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o the_o spiritual_a ascending_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o respective_o so_o all_o their_o internal_a receiving_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o a_o distribution_n as_o point_n at_o distinct_a rise_v &_o fountain_n though_o not_o of_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o of_o dispensation_n unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v declare_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ascribe_v joint_o §_o 14_o and_o yet_o distinct_o to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o respective_o to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n revel_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a gift_n and_o dispensation_n all_o be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o mention_v as_o distinguish_v in_o their_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o saint_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o &c_n &c_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v several_o and_o single_o unto_o each_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o gracious_a influence_n from_o above_o no_o elapse_v of_o light_n life_n love_n or_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n §_o 15_o but_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v very_o comprehensive_a and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o comprise_v all_o other_o particular_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a emanation_n from_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n enwrapp_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o actual_a dispensation_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v be_v make_v real_a possessor_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v assign_v 1._o unto_o the_o father_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o he_o john_n chap._n 6._o v._n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o who_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o teach_v whereby_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n bring_v unto_o christ_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o love_n in_o he_o it_o be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o we_o 18._o learn_v by_o he_o be_v we_o bring_v unto_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v his_o draw_v we_o his_o beget_v we_o a_o new_a of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o in_o which_o work_n he_o employ_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 26._o 18._o 2._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n in_o that_o solemn_a charge_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o come_v once_o again_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a 19_o son_n hear_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n consist_v in_o this_o teach_v herein_o be_v he_o say_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o his_o teach_v joh._n 12._o 32._o which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n andlive_a the_o teach_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o life-giving_a a_o spirit_n breathe_v teach_v a_o effectual_a influence_n of_o light_n whereby_o he_o shine_v into_o darkness_n communication_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o dead_a a_o open_n of_o blind_a eye_n and_o change_v of_o hard_a heart_n a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n math._n 23._o v._n 10_o one_o be_v your_o master_n which_o be_v christ._n 3._o to_z the_o spirit_z john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o comforter_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o yee-shall_a abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o v._n 27._o that_o teach_v unction_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o teach_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o special_a instance_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a and_o comprize_v in_o itself_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o may_v be_v annumerate_v quicken_a preserve_a etc._n etc._n this_o than_o far_a drive_v on_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v under_o demonstration_n there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a communion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o saint_n must_v needs_o have_v distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o intimate_v in_o a_o word_n wherein_o this_o distinction_n §_o 16_o lie_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o original_a authority_n the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v from_o a_o purchase_a treasury_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a efficacy_n 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o way_n of_o original_a authority_n he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will._n john_n chap._n 5._o 21._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o life-giving_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o original_a authority_n invest_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o therefore_o in_o send_v of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o v_o 26_o though_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o on_o another_o account_n joh._n 16._o 7._o 2._o the_o son_n by_o the_o way_n of_o make_v out_o a_o purchase_a treasury_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n ch_n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o fullness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o fullness_n to_o he_o commit_v you_o may_v see_v phil_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o
peculiar_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o free_a love_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v loc_n love_n v_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o make_v out_o love_n unto_o you_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o so_o also_o v_o 10._o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o declare_v in_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o the_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n whatever_o by_o he_o receive_v this_o love_n i_o say_v in_o its_o self_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o alone_o thereby_o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o so_o in_o that_o distribution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o solemn_a part_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o ascribe_v sundry_a thing_n unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n it_o be_v love_n that_o he_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n although_o we_o have_v also_o peculiar_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 3._o john_n chap._n 16._o v._n 26_o 27._o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 9_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o eras._n father_n himself_o love_v you_o but_o how_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o when_o he_o say_v plain_o chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n comfortable_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o their_o master_n with_o most_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o be_v even_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o continue_a care_n and_o kindness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o when_o bodily_a he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v the_o father_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v towards_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o nay_o impose_v not_o that_o upon_o i_o of_o procure_v the_o father_n love_n for_o you_o but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a respect_n towards_o you_o and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o he_o he_o himself_o love_v you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o &_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o send_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n itself_o free_a love_n eternal_a love_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercession_n for_o that_o for_o eminent_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o resolve_v of_o that_o that_o you_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o &_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o it_o yea_o as_o your_o great_a trouble_n be_v about_o the_o father_n love_n so_o you_o can_v no_o way_n more_o trouble_n or_o burden_v he_o then_o by_o your_o unkindness_n in_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o sincere_a love_n be_v question_v 4_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o rom._n chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n §_o 10_o of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o god_n who_o love_n this_o be_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n of_o he_o and_o v_o 8._o he_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o even_o love_n which_o also_o v._n 8._o he_o commend_v to_o we_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o a_o signal_n and_o eminent_a expression_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o close_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o carry_v this_o business_n to_o its_o height_n there_o be_v not_o only_o most_o frequent_a peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n be_v eminent_o intend_v and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n express_o but_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o or_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n vers_fw-la 16._o must_v do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v love_n 5._o nay_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a divine_a love_n beneplaciti_fw-la §_o 11_o and_o amicitiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o destination_n and_o a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n they_o be_v both_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sont_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n his_o determinate_a will_n of_o do_v good_n this_o be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v his_o son_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o there_o be_v loc_n mention_n of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n where_o of_o we_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n be_v here_o eminent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o say_v christ_n we_o will_v come_v even_o father_n and_o son_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o point_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 6._o yea_o and_o as_o this_o love_n be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o so_o it_o §_o 12_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o follow_v gracious_a dispensation_n christian_n walk_v often_o time_n with_o exceed_o trouble_v heart_n concern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o 8_o they_o they_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a will_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o be_v his_o heart_n towards_o they_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v john_n 14._o 8._o now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o way_n that_o his_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o sweetness_n flow_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o v_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v out_o unto_o we_o or_o shed_v that_o love_n upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o love_n he_o make_v the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v turn_v for_o say_v he_o v._n 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_z naught_o all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o vile_a whence_o then_o be_v our_o recovery_n the_o whole_a rise_n of_o it_o be_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o way_n there_o describe_v for_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o do_v this_o alteration_n ensue_v to_o secure_v we_o hereof_o there_o be_v not_o
in_o daniel_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o glory_n and_o duration_n be_v term_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n of_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n he_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o ride_v prosperous_o ps._n 45._o 3_o 4._o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v make_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21._o 5_o 6._o i_o may_v insist_v on_o particular_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v a_o kingdom_n or_o government_n glorious_a but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o of_o christ_n in_o all_o its_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a a_o spiritual_a a_o universal_a and_o a_o unshaken_a kingdom_n all_o which_o render_v it_o glorious_a but_o of_o this_o somewhat_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v durable_a yea_o eternal_a solid_a gold_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o §_o 30_o and_o ever_o ps._n 45._o 6._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o forth_o even_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 7._o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan_o 7._o 27._o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v ch_n 2._o 44._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v this_o be_v that_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o splendour_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o government_n and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o head_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n either_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v here_o attend_v to_o or_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_v while_o we_o keep_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o head_n his_o lock_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v §_o 31_o bushy_a or_o curl_a black_a as_o a_o raven_n his_o curl_a lock_n be_v black_a as_o a_o raven_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n of_o the_o blackness_n not_o with_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o raven_n take_v the_o head_n speak_v of_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n his_o lock_n or_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v curl_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v entangle_v but_o real_o fall_v in_o perfect_a order_n and_o beauty_n as_o bushy_a lock_n be_v his_o thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o way_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v black_a or_o dark_a because_o of_o their_o depth_n and_o unsearchablenesse_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n and_o curl_a or_o bushy_a because_o of_o their_o exact_a interweaving_n from_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n his_o thought_n be_v many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n seem_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o entangle_v but_o real_o set_v in_o all_o comely_a order_n as_o curl_a bushy_a hair_n deep_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_a of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o his_o belove_a such_o be_v i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n dark_a perplex_a involve_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o his_o saint_n deep_a manifold_a order_v in_o all_o thing_n comely_a desirable_a in_o a_o natural_a sense_n black_a and_o curl_a lock_n denote_v comeliness_n §_o 32_o and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n appear_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a the_o next_o thing_n describe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o eye_n v_o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n wash_v with_o milk_n and_o fit_o set_v §_o 33_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o allusion_n be_v obvious_a dove_n be_v tender_a bird_n not_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o of_o all_o other_o they_o have_v the_o most_o bright_a shine_a and_o pierce_a eye_n their_o delight_n also_o in_o stream_n of_o water_n be_v know_v their_o be_v wash_v in_o milk_n or_o clear_a white_a crystal_n water_n add_v to_o their_o beauty_n and_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v fit_o set_v that_o be_v in_o due_a proportion_n for_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n as_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o foil_n or_o fullness_n of_o a_o ring_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v eye_n be_v for_o sight_n discern_v knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n §_o 34_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o knowledge_n the_o understanding_n the_o discern_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v here_o intend_v in_o the_o allusion_n use_v four_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o 1._o tenderness_n 2._o purity_n 3._o discern_v and_o 4_o glory_n 1._o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a he_o look_v on_o it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o §_o 35_o gall-less_a dove_n with_o tenderness_n and_o careful_a compassion_n without_o anger_n wrath_n fury_n or_o thought_n of_o revenge_n so_o be_v the_o eye_n interpret_v deut._n 11._o 12._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o that_o land_n why_o so_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o care_v for_o it_o in_o mercy_n so_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n on_o we_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n care_v for_o we_o that_o lay_v out_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o tender_a love_n in_o our_o behalf_n he_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o be_v seven_o eyer_n zech._n 3_o 9_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n care_n and_o kindness_n for_o its_o guidance_n 2_o d_o purity_n as_o wash_v dove_n eye_n for_o purity_n this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o subjective_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o immix_v cleanness_n §_o 36_o and_o purity_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o or_o objective_o for_o his_o delight_v to_o behold_v purity_n in_o other_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 15._o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n ps._n 5._o 4_o 5._o if_o the_o righteous_a soul_n of_o lot_n be_v vex_v with_o see_v the_o filthy_a deed_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o who_o yet_o have_v eye_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n abominate_a all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sinner_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o take_v away_o our_o filth_n and_o stain_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v in_o we_o and_o see_v we_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a without_o blemish_n the_o end_n of_o this_o undertake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o glorious_o present_v unto_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o other_o condition_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o spouse_n until_o he_o say_v of_o she_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4._o 7._o partly_o he_o take_v away_o our_o spot_n and_o stain_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whole_o 4._o adorn_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o to_o himself_o holy_a 3._o discern_v he_o see_v we_o dove_n quick_o clear_o thorough_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o hence_o in_o another_o §_o 37_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n revel_v 1._o 14._o and_o why_o so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n rev._n 2._o 23._o he_o have_v discern_v eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v
fit_v for_o destruction_n nay_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n 7._o merciful_a and_o gracious_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n yet_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guity_n so_o shut_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o other_o property_n towards_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o iniquiry_n doubtless_o not_o at_o all_o under_o this_o naked_a consideration_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v make_v man_n fly_v and_o hide_v gen._n 3._o is._n 2._o 21._o chap._n 33._o 15_o 16._o patience_n render_v they_o obdurate_a eccles._n 8._o 11._o holiness_n utter_o deter_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o approach_n unto_o he_o joh._n 24._o 19_o what_o reliese_n have_v we_o from_o thought_n of_o his_o immensity_n and_o omnipresence_n if_o we_o have_v cause_n only_o to_o contrive_v how_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o psal._n 139._o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v no_o pledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n have_v glorify_v all_o his_o property_n in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v we_o good_a now_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o have_v he_o make_v his_o justice_n glorious_a in_o make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o 32._o meet_v upon_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o bear_v they_o all_o as_o the_o escape_v goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o spare_v he_o but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o so_o exalt_v his_o justice_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o rom._n 3._o v._n 25._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o in_o he_o have_v he_o make_v his_o truth_n glorious_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o absolute_a threaten_n and_o promise_n that_o fountain_n threat_v and_o commination_n whence_o all_o other_o flow_v gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n second_v with_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o &c._n &c._n be_v in_o he_o accomplish_v fullfil_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o way_n to_o our_o good_a he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v deathfor_a we_o heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v fullfil_v the_o curse_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o in_o his_o very_a threaten_n his_o truth_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o a_o way_n to_o our_o good_a and_o for_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o for_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o eminent_o be_v they_o make_v glorious_a in_o christ_n and_o advance_v for_o our_o good_a god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v way_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n admirable_o set_v it_o out_o eph._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o must_v our_o soul_n come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o or_o for_o ever_o live_v in_o darkness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o save_v knowledge_n and_o full_a of_o consolation_n when_o we_o can_v see_v all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n make_v glorious_a and_o exalt_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o when_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n joh._n 12._o 24._o to_o make_v in_o he_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n his_o will_n all_o glorious_a in_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o be_v instant_o answer_v from_o heaven_n i_o have_v hoth_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o he_o will_v give_v it_o its_o utmost_a glory_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o exercise_v and_o lay_v out_o those_o property_n of_o his_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o behalf_n though_o he_o have_v make_v they_o §_o 20_o all_o glorious_a in_o a_o way_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v use_v they_o for_o our_o good_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v innumerable_a person_n perish_v everlasting_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o further_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o property_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o for_o our_o good_a he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o 6._o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n have_v glorify_v his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n he_o have_v now_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o allsufficiency_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v we_o good_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v full_o interest_v with_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o whatever_o be_v in_o he_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o he_o become_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n isa._n 45._o 24._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v 3._o there_o remain_v only_o then_o that_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n §_o 21_o so_o manifest_v and_o exercise_v be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o to_o evince_v this_o the_o lord_n wrap_v up_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o promise_v signify_v no_o less_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o thereby_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v we_o also_o and_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v when_o once_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o inconceivable_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n what_o inimaginable_a obstacle_n on_o all_o hand_n there_o lie_v against_o we_o that_o all_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deliver_v and_o save_v we_o god_n have_v i_o say_v wrap_v it_o up_o in_o this_o expression_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o say_v he_o god_n almighty_n all-sufficient_a i_o be_o whole_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o can_v remove_v 136._o all_o difficulty_n answer_v all_o objection_n pardon_v all_o sin_n conquer_v all_o opposition_n i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a now_o you_o know_v in_o who_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o in_o who_o blood_n it_o be_v confirm_v towit_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o any_o and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sove_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o and_o these_o three_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v require_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o save_a acquaintance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o consolation_n with_o any_o of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v hide_v only_o in_o christ_n from_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o first_o demonstration_n that_o all_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v obtain_v because_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o property_n this_o lie_v whole_o hide_v in_o christ_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o §_o 22_o our_o arist._n wisdom_n this_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o even_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 6._o
8._o to_o know_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n unto_o these_o three_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o they_o all_o respect_v the_o supernatural_a and_o immortal_a end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v appoint_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o only_o in_o christ._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o approve_v and_o disapprove_v of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o need_v not_o go_v far_o than_o themselves_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o be_v obscure_a and_o relate_v most_o to_o great_a sin_n and_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o rom._n 1._o 32._o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o he_o place_v among_o the_o common_a presumption_n and_o notion_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o mankind_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v 12._o tacit._n eurip._n righteous_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a or_o rude_a but_o it_o retain_v some_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n than_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o 96._o lactan._n etc._n juvenal_n martyr_n notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n purge_n expiation_n which_o be_v so_o general_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v and_o be_v but_o very_o dark_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n upon_o all_o account_n whatever_o §_o 24_o be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n that_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n this_o revive_v doctrinal_o all_o that_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v at_o first_o implant_v in_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n whereinto_o 13._o whosoever_o be_v able_a spiritual_o to_o look_v may_v see_v sin_n in_o all_o its_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n the_o truth_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n in_o its_o purity_n holiness_n compass_n and_o perfection_n its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n 21._o with_o dread_n terror_n thunder_n earthquake_n fire_n the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o death_n curse_n wrath_n and_o it_o make_v a_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o sin_n upon_o every_o account_n its_o pollution_n guilt_n and_o exceed_a sinfullnesse_n be_v see_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o true_a and_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o sin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o glass_n be_v clear_a but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o look_v into_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v straight_o but_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh_n 16_o 8._o who_o though_o as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o so_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a regard_n beside_o this_o of_o his_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v we_o wherein_o this_o wisdom_n appear_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v some_o near_a concernment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o than_o any_o other_o way_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a improvement_n but_o only_o in_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o sin_n that_o clear_o §_o 25_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o desert_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n impotency_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o new_a end_n put_v to_o it_o 1._o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n do_v clear_o shine_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v for_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o penalty_n he_o undergo_v 1._o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v for_o it_o this_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o very_o emphatical_o set_v forth_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v his_o only_a son_n that_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o to_o see_v a_o slave_n beat_v and_o correct_v it_o argue_v a_o fault_n commit_v but_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o demerit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o great_a the_o correction_n of_o a_o son_n argue_v a_o great_a provocation_n that_o of_o a_o only_a son_n the_o great_a imaginable_a never_o be_v sin_n see_v to_o be_v more_o abominable_o sinful_a and_o full_a of_o provocation_n then_o when_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o only_o beget_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o manifest_v 21._o his_o indignation_n against_o it_o and_o how_o utter_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v the_o least_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o not_o if_o 6._o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o dear_a son_n 7._o of_o his_o bosom_n as_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o all_o our_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v on_o he_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o most_o clear_a from_o hence_o even_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v pass_v by_o any_o the_o least_o unpunished_a if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o for_o any_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o only_a son_n but_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o moreover_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o delight_v with_o nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n the_o tear_n the_o cry_n the_o unexpressible_a torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o any_o he_o do_v not_o i_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bosom_n only_o he_o require_v 35._o that_o his_o law_n be_v fulfil_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n atone_v for_o sin_n and_o nothing_o less_o than_o all_o this_o will_v bring_v it_o about_o if_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n may_v have_v be_v compound_v for_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o have_v never_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n here_o then_o soul_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n behold_v it_o far_o more_o evident_a then_o in_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v indeed_o may_v thou_o say_v from_o thence_o that_o sin_n be_v find_v on_o such_o a_o poor_a worm_n as_o i_o be_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o effect_n if_o charge_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o never_o once_o imagine_v 2._o consider_v also_o further_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o though_o he_o §_o 26_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o trial_n that_o he_o undergo_v especial_o consider_v the_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o bear_v it_o why_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v this_o 7._o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o 5._o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n this_o 19_o mighty_a one_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tremble_v 7._o sweat_n cry_v 24._o pray_v wrestle_v and_o that_o with_o strong_a supplication_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a devotionist_n tell_v we_o
righteousness_n no_o obedience_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o any_o such_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v come_v on_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o first_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o to_o its_o guilt_n and_o we_o set_v free_a from_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o can_v never_o do_v it_o ourselves_o and_o second_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o his_o spirit_n work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o that_o that_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o obedience_n be_v from_o his_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o impotency_n for_o what_o need_n we_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v make_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v not_o can_v attain_v any_o what_o need_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o sin_n sin_n die_v in_o we_o now_o in_o some_o §_o 29_o measure_n whilst_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v a_o three_o concernment_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v only_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v die_v of_o sin_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mortal_a member_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o root_n principle_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o indeed_o may_v be_v learn_v in_o part_n out_o of_o christ._n christlesse_a man_n may_v have_v sin_n die_v in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o it_o man_n body_n may_v be_v disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o interest_n sin_n be_v never_o more_o alive_a mortification_n then_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o die_v but_o there_o be_v a_o die_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o root_n the_o principle_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o strength_n power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v alone_o in_o christ._n sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o die_v or_o to_o decay_v but_o to_o get_v ground_n and_o strength_n and_o life_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o eternity_n prevent_v all_o its_o actual_a eruption_n yet_o its_o original_a enmity_n against_o god_n will_v still_o grow_v in_o believer_n it_o be_v still_o die_v and_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v the_o open_n of_o this_o treasury_n you_o have_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o &c_n &c_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o rise_v of_o our_o mortification_n &_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o death_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_n continuance_n &_o die_v in_o we_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o &_o thereby_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o so_o also_o be_v we_o raise_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n only_o moses_n at_o his_o die_a day_n have_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o have_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n to_o all_o out_o of_o jesus_n at_o their_o die_a day_n sin_n be_v no_o way_n decay_v now_o next_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o righteousness_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n to_o feel_v virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o find_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o this_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o that_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o discover_v in_o christ_n that_o other_o be_v unacquainted_a §_o 30_o withal_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v mere_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o debasement_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o fill_n of_o wretched_a creature_n with_o the_o 10._o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n the_o commination_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v manifest_v one_o other_o end_n of_o it_o even_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o measure_v out_o unto_o it_o a_o meet_a 6_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o here_o the_o law_n stay_v and_o with_o it_o all_o other_o light_n and_o discover_v no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n of_o it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o other_o and_o more_o glorious_a end_n towit_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a 6._o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o god_n have_v take_v order_n in_o christ_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o tend_v mere_o to_o his_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v manage_v to_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o exalt_v even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o 13._o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sinne._n to_o return_v then_o to_o this_o part_n of_o our_o demonstration_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a condition_n do_v much_o of_o our_o wesedome_n consist_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o in_o this_o deprave_a condition_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v more_o concern_v than_o sin_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n a_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o he_o may_v we_o see_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o their_o pollution_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v or_o expiate_v but_o by_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wholesome_a view_n of_o these_o but_o in_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n be_v discover_v our_o universal_a impotency_n either_o of_o atone_v god_n justice_n or_o live_v up_o to_o his_o will_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o and_o discover_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_v thereof_o a_o real_a and_o experimental_a acquaintance_n as_o to_o ourselves_o with_o all_o which_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o righteousness_n be_v a_o second_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convince_v the_o world_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o this_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o righteous_a god_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n insist_v on_o gen_n 18._o 35._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o offender_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o 5._o hence_o the_o great_a
god_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n they_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v he_o make_v they_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n i_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o particular_a from_o among_o many_o as_o a_o instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o christ_n §_o 3_o reveal_v his_o secret_n his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o great_a delight_n it_o be_v sampsons_n carnal_a delight_n in_o dalilah_n that_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o mind_n from_o she_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o be_v only_o a_o bosom_n friend_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v unbosom_v ourselves_o neither_o be_v there_o possible_a a_o great_a evidence_n of_o delight_n in_o close_a communion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o will_v reveal_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o take_v into_o society_n and_o not_o entertain_v he_o with_o thing_n common_a and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o instance_n from_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o than_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o unto_o they_o only_o his_o mind_n the_o council_n of_o his_o love_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o §_o 4_o heart_n the_o purpose_n of_o his_o bosom_n for_o our_o eternal_a good_a his_o 19_o mind_n the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o spiritual_a revelation_n be_v by_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n the_o day_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o light_n shall_v be_v but_o by_o he_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 15._o v_o 14._o as_o he_o express_v it_o at_o large_a joh._n 15._o 14_o 15_o 2._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o hence_o forth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o loc_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o he_o make_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n as_o bosom_n friend_n in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v he_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v reveal_v act._n 20._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v._n 16._o for_o he_o use_v we_o as_o friend_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n wherein_o these_o his_o friend_n be_v concern_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o goodwill_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o path_n of_o obedience_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n these_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o true_a know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n this_o we_o have_v by_o special_a unction_n from_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 5._o last_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o communion_n christ_n reveal_v §_o 5_o to_o they_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o kingdom_n 1._o himself_o john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_v myself_o in_o all_o my_o grace_n desireablenesse_n and_o loveliness_n he_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o i_o be_o and_o such_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n let_v other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n as_o no_o way_n desirable_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o excellencye_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v delight_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a he_o will_v veil_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n with_o d_o open_a face_n shall_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o with_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n and_o among_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o manifest_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o communicate_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o know_v his_o person_n his_o excellency_n his_o grace_n his_o love_n his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n more_o and_o more_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o he_o enable_v his_o saint_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o reveal_v §_o 6_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v together_o as_o intimate_v friend_n christ_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n of_o all_o revel_n 2._o 23._o but_o all_o know_v not_o how_o to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o christ._n it_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o man_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n for_o so_o he_o do_v of_o every_o one_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o heart_n know_v unto_o christ_n this_o be_v consolation_n hence_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v 3._o incense_n odour_n and_o those_o of_o other_o be_v 9_o howl_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n offer_v of_o swine_n blood_n a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o assistance_n for_o the_o work_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o endeavour_n all_o attempt_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n without_o the_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n without_o his_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o this_o open_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bosom_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_o delight_v
hence_o be_v that_o affectionate_a call_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n chap._n 2._o 14._o o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a when_o the_o soul_n on_o any_o account_n be_v drive_v to_o hide_v its_o self_n in_o any_o neglect_a condition_n in_o the_o most_o unlikely_a place_n of_o abode_n then_o do_v he_o call_v for_o this_o communication_n of_o its_o self_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2._o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n §_o 7_o this_o also_o we_o have_v by_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 5_o 6._o thomas_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o bez._n way_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v of_o go_v unto_o god_n at_o our_o creation_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o by_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o stop_v all_o passage_n unto_o communion_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v a_o viventem_fw-la new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 10_o 20._o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o believer_n and_o for_o they_o alone_o other_o pretend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n but_o they_o come_v not_o nigh_o he_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o come_v to_o the_o end_n who_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n none_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o v_o 18._o these_o two_o thing_n then_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o the_o open_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n assistance_n and_o a_o way_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n mediation_n without_o which_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o 3._o boldness_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o §_o 8_o if_o once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33_o v._n 14_o and_o no_o marvel_n 9_o shame_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v revenge_v that_o carnal_a atheistical_a boldness_n which_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v use_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10_o 9_o 20._o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o on_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n conclude_v that_o of_o its_o self_n it_o 7._o can_v serve_v he_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o advantage_n but_o add_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o destruction_n once_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o on_o the_o account_n alone_o of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n that_o we_o have_v any_o boldness_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o 3._o advantage_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o communicate_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n §_o 9_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o these_o as_o i_o may_v in_o every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a reveal_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o that_o pray_v upon_o conviction_n which_o other_o practice_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o assistance_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o our_o own_o want_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 26._o no_o teach_n under_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o 14_o soul_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o want_n its_o burden_n its_o temptation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v its_o want_n its_o infirmity_n be_v a_o heavenly_a discovery_n he_o that_o have_v this_o dictant_fw-la assistance_n his_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o half_o make_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v his_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o mind_n &_o spirit_n contend_v within_o he_o there_o especial_o where_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o straighten_v he_o bring_v his_o burden_n on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o unload_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n christ._n he_o find_v not_o by_o a_o perplex_v conviction_n but_o a_o holy_a sense_n &_o weariness_n of_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v dead_a where_o dull_a and_o cold_a wherein_o unbelieving_a wherein_o ttempt_v above_o all_o his_o strength_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v want_v and_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o unexpressible_a sense_n and_o experience_n without_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 13._o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n sense_n of_o want_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o desire_n natural_a of_o natural_a spiritual_a of_o spiritual_a without_o this_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v neither_o desire_n nor_o prayer_n 2_o d_o the_o expression_n or_o the_o word_n of_o such_o person_n come_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o labour_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o and_o after_o their_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v 15._o utter_v some_o man_n word_n go_v exceed_o beyond_o their_o heart_n do_v their_o spirit_n come_v up_o to_o their_o expression_n it_o be_v well_o he_o that_o have_v this_o assistance_n can_v provide_v no_o clothing_n that_o be_v large_a and_o broad_a enough_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o best_a and_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n such_o a_o person_n find_v a_o double_a dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v 3._o mark_v what_o be_v in_o they_o amiss_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n 2._o that_o his_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o nor_o deliver_v in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o labouring_n that_o be_v conceive_v therein_o though_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a refreshment_n by_o they_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o they_o find_v they_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a 3_o d_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o assist_v be_v according_a to_o §_o 10_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v request_n for_o those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v desire_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o useful_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o make_v our_o supplication_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n when_o our_o prayer_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n ps._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n he_o pray_v and_o regulate_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v but_o yet_o man_n may_v ask_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v their_o prayer_n regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o
he_o be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o i_o can_v you_o help_v i_o can_v you_o guide_v i_o to_o my_o consolation_n what_o acquaintance_n have_v you_o with_o he_o when_o see_v you_o he_o how_o do_v he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o &_o wherein_o all_o these_o labouring_n in_o his_o absence_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o soul_n delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n go_v one_o step_n far_o to_o the_o discovery_n that_o it_o make_v of_o he_o once_o again_o and_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a v_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o tell_v you_o how_o she_o come_v to_o he_o she_o find_v he_o what_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o private_a and_o public_a mean_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o wait_v silent_o &_o walk_v humble_o christ_n appear_v that_o his_o so_o do_v may_v be_v evident_o of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o at_o any_o time_n give_v over_o in_o this_o condition_n when_o all_o way_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n and_o harvest_n be_v go_v without_o relief_n when_o neither_o bed_n nor_o watchman_n can_v assist_v let_v we_o wait_v a_o little_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n christ_n honour_v his_o immediate_a absolute_a act_n sometime_o though_o ordinary_o he_o crown_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n often_o manifest_v himself_o immediate_o and_o out_o of_o ordinance_n to_o they_o that_o wait_n for_o he_o in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o i_o know_v not_o though_o he_o will_v meet_v man_n unexpected_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v they_o at_o all_o out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o wait_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v he_o appear_v as_o he_o please_v how_o she_o deal_v with_o he_o when_o find_v be_v next_o declare_v she_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_v imaginable_a the_o sum_n be_v have_v at_o length_n come_v once_o more_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o sweet_a communion_n with_o christ_n the_o soul_n lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o part_v with_o he_o any_o more_o in_o vehemency_n of_o love_n try_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o its_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o all_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o allusion_n use_v evidence_a delight_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v i_o pursue_v all_o the_o instance_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v hereunto_o in_o that_o one_o book_n of_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n i_o must_v enter_v upon_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v the_o close_a what_o be_v it_o they_o long_v for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v it_o that_o satisfy_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o give_v sweet_a complacency_n to_o their_o spirit_n in_o every_o condition_n what_o be_v it_o who_o loss_n they_o fear_v who_o absence_n they_o can_v bear_v be_v it_o not_o this_o their_o belove_a and_o he_o alone_a this_o also_o they_o further_o manifest_v by_o their_o delight_n in_o every_o thing_n §_o 16_o that_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o delight_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o we_o delight_v in_o we_o also_o delight_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o christ_n great_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ordinance_n his_o household_n and_o their_o provision_n now_o in_o both_o these_o do_v the_o saint_n exceed_o delight_v for_o his_o sake_n take_v a_o instance_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o one_o man_n viz._n david_n psal._n 16._o 3._o in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o excellent_a or_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o my_o delight_n my_o delight_n in_o they_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o she_o be_v hephzibah_n isa._n 62._o my_o delight_n in_o she_o here_o say_v david_n of_o the_o same_o hephzibam_n my_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o christ_n delight_v in_o his_o saint_n so_o do_v they_o in_o one_o another_o on_o his_o account_n here_o say_v david_n be_v all_o my_o delight_n whatever_o contentment_n he_o take_v in_o any_o other_o person_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o they_o hence_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n or_o any_o common_a cause_n wherein_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v lie_v 2_o for_o the_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o same_o person_n ps._n 42._o and_o 84._o and_o 48._o be_v such_o plentiful_a testimony_n throughout_o as_o we_o need_v no_o far_a inquire_n nor_o shall_v i_o go_v forth_o to_o a_o new_a discourse_n on_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mutual_a consequential_a act_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n in_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o they_o delight_v in_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o their_o prosperity_n have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o delight_v in_o his_o servant_n though_o by_o the_o world_n contemn_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n other_o consequential_a affection_n 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ._n he_o value_v his_o saint_n evidence_n of_o that_o valuation_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o exinanition_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o obedience_n as_o a_o servant_n 4._o in_o his_o death_n his_o valuation_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o believer_n estimation_n of_o christ._n 1._o they_o value_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n 2._o above_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o all_o spiritual_a excellency_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ._n the_o sum_n on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n the_o three_o conjugal_a affection_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n pity_n or_o compassion_n wherein_o manifest_v suffer_v and_o supply_v fruit_n of_o compassion_n several_a way_n whereby_o christ_n relieve_v the_o saint_n under_o temptation_n his_o compassion_n in_o their_o affliction_n chastity_n the_o three_o conjugal_a affection_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n bounty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n duty_n christ_n value_v his_o saint_n value_v believer_n which_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o conjugal_a affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o have_v take_v they_o into_o the_o relation_n §_o 1_o whereof_o we_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v long_o on_o the_o demonstration_n hereof_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o evidence_n of_o it_o some_o few_o consideration_n will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o assertion_n consider_v they_o then_o 1._o absolute_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o valuation_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o 1._o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a that_o have_v he_o not_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v he_o have_v never_o engage_v to_o their_o performance_n &_o undergo_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n 1._o for_o their_o sake_n be_v he_o make_v a_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2._o 14._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o child_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o §_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o blood_n even_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o &_o the_o height_n of_o this_o valuation_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v verse_n 16._o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o have_v no_o such_o esteem_n of_o angel_n whether_o
one_o of_o these_o family_n §_o 6_o to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o private_a underhand-way_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n joh_n 1_o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n or_o authority_n this_o invest_n they_o with_o the_o power_n excellency_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o forensicall_a act_n and_o have_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o v._n 12._o a_o judicial_a exalt_v we_o into_o 12._o membership_n in_o that_o family_n where_o god_n be_v the_o father_n christ_n the_o elder_a brother_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n child_n and_o the_o inheritance_n a_o crown_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o now_o this_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o believer_n from_o one_o family_n into_o another_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n §_o 7_o 1._o a_o effectual_a proclamation_n and_o declaration_n of_o such_o a_o person_n immunity_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o former_a family_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v relate_v and_o this_o declaration_n have_v a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o angel_n it_o be_v declare_v un_fw-mi to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o family_n whereunto_o 9_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o right_n of_o that_o family_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o family_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o become_v fellow_n son_n and_o servant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o church_n be_v this_o wisdom_n make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n either_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o v_o 6._o the_o mystery_n of_o adopt_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o heirship_n become_v son_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v this_o wise_a doom_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o how_o be_v it_o primitive_o make_v know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n v_o 5._o 2._o in_o particular_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o any_o particular_a soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o family_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o v_o 10._o now_o the_o angel_n can_v of_o themselves_o absolute_o know_v the_o true_a repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o that_o cabinet_n which_o none_o have_v a_o key_n unto_o but_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o transaction_n before_o the_o angel_n luk._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o christ_n own_v the_o name_n of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o angel_n revel_v 2._o 5._o when_o he_o give_v they_o admittance_n into_o the_o family_n where_o they_o be_v heb._n 12._o 22._o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v son_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o heb._n 1._o last_o 2._o it_o be_v denounce_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n unto_o satan_n the_o great_a §_o 8_o master_n of_o the_o family_n whereunto_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v a_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o strong_a arm_a one_o he_o bind_v he_o tie_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o before_o he_o have_v over_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o future_a attempt_n upon_o he_o be_v encroaching_n upon_o the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n 3._o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n testify_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o engagement_n unto_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o its_o absolve_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o old_a alliance_n i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o first_o thing_n mention_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a engraft_v of_o a_o believer_n actual_o §_o 9_o into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o sonship_n now_o this_o as_o unto_o we_o have_v sundry_a act_n 1._o the_o give_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a name_n in_o a_o white_a stone_n revel_v 1._o 17._o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v be_v to_o take_v new_a name_n they_o change_v their_o name_n they_o have_v in_o their_o old_a family_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v translate_v this_o new_a name_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a name_n give_v in_o adoption_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o that_o name_n but_o only_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o this_o new_a name_n be_v give_v and_o write_v in_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o judicial_a acquitment_n our_o adoption_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o our_o absolution_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n privilege_n ground_v on_o discharge_n the_o white_a stone_n quit_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o old_a family_n the_o new_a name_n give_v entrance_n to_o the_o other_o 2._o a_o enrol_a of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o thereby_o into_o fellowship_n therein_o this_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o roll_n wherein_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israel_n the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v write_v god_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o household_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n when_o god_n write_v up_o the_o people_n he_o count_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n ps._n 87._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3_o lie_v testify_v to_o his_o conscience_n his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o child_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o two_o last_o thing_n require_v to_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o family_n from_o §_o 10_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v translate_v now_o because_o these_o two_o comprise_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o together_o refer_v the_o concernment_n of_o they_o unto_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o liberty_n 2._o title_n or_o right_a 3._o boldness_n 4._o correction_n §_o 11_o these_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o adopt_a person_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v by_o his_o adoption_n wherein_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o liberty_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v anoint_v he_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a isaiah_n 67._o 1._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o because_o we_o be_v son_n there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o all_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o ever_o
thy_o offspring_n that_o eminent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12._o 10._o be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n now_o this_o expression_n as_o be_v know_v be_v take_v from_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o water_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o water_n both_o natural_a and_o typical_a a_o particular_a relation_n of_o they_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o perhaps_o efficacy_n and_o plenty_n be_v chief_o intend_v now_o this_o threefold_a expression_n of_o give_v send_v and_o pour_v §_o 21_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o three_o great_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v free_a he_o be_v give_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v orderly_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o son_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o variety_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o be_v last_o observe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a 3._o the_o three_o which_o be_v our_o receive_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o of_o that_o which_o i_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v §_o 22_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v mind_v our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o mere_a passive_a reception_n as_o a_o vessel_n receive_v water_n he_o come_v as_o the_o wind_n on_o ezechiel_n dead_a bone_n and_o make_v they_o live_v he_o come_v into_o dead_a heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14_o 17._o the_o world_n receive_v he_o not_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o consolation_n that_o here_o be_v promise_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o quicken_a and_o sanctification_n when_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o power_n that_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o believer_n they_o can_v receive_v he_o because_o they_o know_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o his_o reception_n for_o consolation_n though_o not_o in_o his_o reception_n for_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n beget_v faith_n in_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n hence_o believe_v be_v put_v as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o be_v believer_n that_o thus_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o it_o consider_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n before_o describe_v as_o promise_v it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v profit_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o §_o 23_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 2._o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o promise_n eph_n 2._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o promise_v faith_n eye_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n for_o all_o those_o end_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v thus_o it_o depend_v wait_v mix_v the_o promise_n with_o itself_o until_o it_o receive_v he_o 2._o by_o prayer_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o ask_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o immediate_o or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o it_o cherish_v he_o by_o attend_v to_o his_o motion_n improve_n his_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o three_o thing_n or_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o he_o as_o purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o father_n we_o seek_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o 4._o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n be_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o general_n as_o to_o §_o 24_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o 2._o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o abide_n it_o be_v by_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v speak_v 8._o full_o elsewhere_o nor_o shall_v i_o now_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o chief_o or_o perhaps_o sole_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o indwell_v he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o indwel_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a thereby_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o his_o permanency_n in_o his_o so_o do_v which_o as_o be_v evident_a relate_v to_o sanctification_n only_o but_o yet_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o abide_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o promise_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o always_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v loose_v utter_o our_o holiness_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o the_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v yet_o utter_o loose_v our_o comfort_n a_o little_a to_o clear_v this_o in_o our_o passage_n 1._o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o disciple_n for_o ever_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v §_o 25_o with_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o now_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v be_v the_o comforter_n immediate_o himself_o for_o a_o season_n but_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o depart_n wherefore_o promise_v they_o another_o comforter_n they_o may_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v even_o but_o visit_v they_o for_o a_o little_a season_n also_o and_o then_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v worser_o than_o ever_o nay_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o comforter_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o remain_a work_n there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o nor_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o always_o abide_v with_o you_o 2._o the_o comforter_n may_v always_o abide_v with_o we_o though_o not_o §_o 26_o always_o comfort_v we_o he_o who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o that_o work_n for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psalm_n 51._o 11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o holy_a
shed_v he_o abundant_o or_o power_n he_o on_o we_o so_o he_o shed_v abroad_o or_o power_n out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o business_n be_v that_o the_o comforter_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v delight_v satiate_v withal_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o to_o give_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n affect_v it_o throughout_o in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o affection_n that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o to_o give_v i_o say_v a_o soul_n a_o overflow_a sense_n hereof_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a mercy_n this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o h._n gh_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o all_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n so_o this_o of_o §_o 9_o communicate_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n mix_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o act_n and_o as_o we_o have_v herein_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o himself_o so_o by_o he_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n even_o in_o his_o love_n which_o be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o not_o only_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v this_o work_n but_o in_o he_o also_o who_o love_n it_o be_v thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o take_n of_o his_o and_o show_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o 4._o another_o effect_n we_o have_v of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o §_o 10_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o know_v who_o child_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n or_o of_o wrath_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v put_v into_o another_o capacity_n and_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n thence_o be_v he_o call_v v._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v in_o it_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o old_a condition_n be_v put_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n put_v in_o its_o claim_n with_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o it_o have_v to_o make_v good_a its_o title_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n a_o allusion_n it_o be_v to_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o point_n of_o title_n and_o evidence_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v the_o person_n concern_v lay_v his_o claim_n produce_v his_o evidence_n and_o plead_v they_o his_o adversary_n endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o invalidate_v they_o and_o disannul_v his_o plea_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o in_o his_o claim_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trial_n a_o person_n of_o know_a and_o approve_a integrity_n come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o gives_z testimony_n full_o and_o direct_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o claimer_n which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n produce_v all_o his_o evidence_n every_o thing_n whereby_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n sin_n and_o law_n assist_v he_o many_o flaw_n be_v find_v in_o his_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o be_v question_v and_o the_o soul_n hang_v in_o suspense_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o contest_v the_o comforter_n come_v and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o overpower_n the_o heart_n with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o objection_n that_o his_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o spirit_n be_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o title_n he_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n on_o our_o side_n at_o the_o same_o time_n enable_v we_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n kind_n and_o child_n like_v which_o be_v call_v cry_v abba_n father_n remember_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_v before_o mention_v that_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o voluntary_o 6._o and_o free_o hence_o sometime_o the_o dispute_n hang_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v many_o year_n the_o law_n seem_v sometime_o to_o prevail_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o dread_a about_o its_o inheritance_n perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o witness_n from_o its_o faith_n sanctification_n former_a experience_n keep_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o some_o life_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v the_o conquest_n be_v not_o full_o obtain_v until_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v free_o and_o effectual_o when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v in_o with_o his_o testimony_n also_o clothing_n his_o power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v all_o party_n concern_v to_o attend_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n herein_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o soul_n know_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la there_o be_v something_o too_o great_a in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a power_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o one_o word_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o know_v there_o be_v divine_a power_n at_o hand_n math._n 4._o 39_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o word_n still_v the_o tumult_n and_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o a_o immediate_a calm_a and_o security_n it_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o he_o seal_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n §_o 11_o 1._o 13._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n chap._n 4._o 30._o i_o be_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o the_o certain_a peculiar_a intendment_n of_o this_o metaphor_n what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o impart_v in_o a_o seal_n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v consist_v in_o the_o impart_v of_o the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v this_o be_v to_o seal_v a_o thing_n to_o stamp_v the_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o seal_n the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n real_o communicate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n seal_v we_o to_o have_v this_o stamp_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n 4._o say_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 27._o even_o from_o that_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o seal_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v any_o grant_n or_o conveyance_n make_v in_o writing_n in_o such_o case_n man_n §_o 12_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o make_v good_a and_o confirm_v their_o grant_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v irrevocable_a or_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o
truth_n of_o any_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o one_o have_v give_v true_a witness_n unto_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o instant_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh_n 3._o 33_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o seal_v we_o by_o assure_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o stability_n but_o though_o many_o expositor_n go_v this_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o when_o we_o seal_v a_o deed_n or_o grant_n to_o any_o one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v seal_v but_o the_o deed_n or_o grant_n 2._o to_o appropriate_v distinguish_v or_o keep_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o §_o 13_o feeling_n man_n set_v their_o seal_n on_o that_o which_o they_o appropriate_a and_o desire_v to_o keep_v safe_a for_o themselves_o so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v seal_v revel_n 7._o 4._o that_o be_v mark_v with_o god_n mark_n as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o this_o seal_a answer_n to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o mark_n ezek._n 9_o then_o be_v believer_n seal_v when_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seal_v intend_v it_o denote_v not_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o security_n to_o the_o person_n the_o father_n give_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v have_v redeem_v they_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mark_v for_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o from_o the_o stamp_n image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o cap._n he_o but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o be_v change_v into_o this_o image_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o herein_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o our_o likeness_n to_o he_o give_v we_o boldness_n with_o he_o his_o work_n we_o look_v for_o his_o fruit_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o when_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n any_o discovery_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n implant_v in_o we_o give_v we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o he_o have_v give_v the_o §_o 14_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n 5._o 5._o who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirie_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o two_o former_a place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v as_o we_o say_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la denote_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o earnest_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o earnest_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v express_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o earnest_n will_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o to_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o comforter_n 1._o what_o grace_n what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o earnest_n some_o have_v make_v enquiry_n i_o suppose_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 15_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o personal_o consider_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o gal._n 4_o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o ephes._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n himself_o of_o promise_n be_v this_o earnest_n in_o give_v we_o this_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n 2._o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a §_o 16_o have_v any_o word_n to_o express_v direct_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o latin_n have_v make_v word_n for_o it_o from_o that_o express_v here_o in_o the_o greek_n arrha_fw-la and_o arrabo_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n be_v but_o the_o hebrew_n herabon_n which_o as_o some_o conceive_v come_v among_o they_o by_o the_o tyrianâ—erchants_n â—erchants_z be_v a_o word_n of_o trade_n it_o be_v by_o some_o render_v in_o latin_a pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o pledge_n be_v that_o property_n which_o any_o one_o give_v or_o leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o pawn_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n use_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v it_o be_v excellent_o render_v in_o our_o language_n a_o earnest_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o any_o grant_n give_v before_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o earnest_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o be_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v §_o 17_o give_v so_o much_o money_n in_o earnest_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o appointment_n first_o the_o whole_a be_v promise_v then_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o true_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o earnest_a god_n give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o §_o 18_o eternal_a life_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o purchase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n who_o give_v he_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n who_o receive_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n give_v §_o 19_o he_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o earnest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o full_a inheritance_n promise_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v
its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o friendship_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o by_o slay_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o peace_n it_o enwrapp_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n hatred_n curse_n condemnation_n all_o sweet_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o that_o forego_n §_o 7_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v suppose_v a_o man_n choose_v in_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o person_n can_v by_o no_o reason_v nor_o arguing_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o establishment_n in_o peace_n until_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 3._o joy_n also_o be_v of_o this_o number_n the_o spirit_n as_o be_v show_v be_v §_o 8_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1._o 10._o his_n anoint_v bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o isa._n 61._o 3._o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o joy_n as_o peter_n tell_v believer_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 8._o to_o give_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v eminent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o comforter_n &_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mention_v rom._n 5._o 2._o which_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o any_o tribulation_n even_o with_o glory_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n five_o 5._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o act_n or_o work_n of_o he_o or_o the_o interposition_n of_o §_o 9_o any_o reason_v or_o deduction_n and_o conclusion_n as_o in_o sanctification_n he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n immediate_o exert_v his_o efficacy_n and_o refreshment_n so_o in_o consolation_n he_o immediate_o work_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o spiritual_a frame_n fill_v they_o with_o exultation_n and_o gladness_n not_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o our_o reflex_n consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o when_o he_o so_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o fill_v they_o with_o gladness_n by_o a_o immediate_a act_n and_o operation_n as_o he_o cause_v john_n baptist_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o womb_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n even_o from_o hence_o raise_v itself_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v do_v also_o flow_v of_o this_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v he_o secret_o infuse_v and_o distil_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n prevail_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fill_v it_o with_o gladness_n exultation_n and_o sometime_o with_o unspeakable_a rapture_n of_o mind_n 2._o mediate_o by_o his_o other_o work_n towards_o we_o he_o give_v a_o §_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o our_o adoption_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o enable_v we_o to_o re-receive_a it_o let_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o operation_n towards_o we_o be_v consider_v what_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o life_n power_n and_o security_n what_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a upon_o any_o rational_a consideration_n deduction_n or_o conclusion_n that_o we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o thing_n mention_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n intend_v it_o be_v leave_v no_o less_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o the_o intervenience_n of_o these_o consideration_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o they_o this_o process_n of_o produce_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o annoynte_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n hence_o be_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exultation_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o comforter_n see_v isai._n 35._o throughout_o 4._o hope_v also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o rom._n 15._o 13._o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a §_o 11_o consequent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o offspring_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v out_o from_o they_o in_o exultation_n assurance_n boldness_n confidence_n expectation_n glory_v and_o the_o like_a it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o our_o whole_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v influence_v by_o they_o but_o i_o only_o name_v the_o head_n of_o thing_n and_o hasten_v to_o what_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a way_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v but_o that_o some_o other_o consideration_n necessary_o do_v here_o interpose_v themselves_o chap._n v._n some_o observation_n and_o inference_n from_o discourse_n forego_v concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o some_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o other_o the_o false_a spirit_n discover_v this_o process_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v immediate_o §_o 1_o how_o we_o hold_v the_o communion_n propose_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o thing_n lay_v down_o and_o manifest_v to_o contain_v his_o peculiar_a work_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v some_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o true_a work_n and_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n in_o my_o passage_n which_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o take_v a_o view_n then_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o spirit_n as_o to_o all_o its_o operation_n gift_n grace_n and_o dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n whilst_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v they_o no_o great_a promise_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o good_a nor_o of_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o than_o this_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o he_o instruct_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o bread_n for_o child_n luke_n 11._o 13._o he_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o for_o their_o refreshment_n strengthen_v and_o consolation_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 7._o 37_o 38_o 39_o as_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o they_o commit_v john_n 16._o 8._o 9_o 10._o with_o all_o those_o eminent_a work_n and_o privilege_n before_o mention_v and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o
glorious_a communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o plentiful_a effusion_n mention_v ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o 12._o namely_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 33._o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o old_a especial_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o evince_v he_o call_v man_n to_o that_o work_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v unto_o he_o act._n 13._o 2._o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o that_o employment_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o soc_n that_o the_o whole_a religion_n we_o profess_v without_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n without_o it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o &_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o ministerial_a employment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n the_o life_n soul_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o desperate_a have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o their_o great_a endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o shut_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o gospel_n administration_n first_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o decry_v but_o almost_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o §_o 3_o imposition_n of_o a_o operous_a form_n of_o service_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o to_o do_v be_v neither_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n at_o all_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v what_o plea_n and_o pretence_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o its_o antiquity_n its_o composure_n or_o approbation_n by_o martyr_n the_o beauty_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o press_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o insist_v on_o and_o the_o chief_a field_n wherein_o they_o expatiate_v and_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o eloquence_n be_v the_o vain_a babble_a repetition_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o once_o this_o be_v fall_v upon_o all_o at_o least_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v carry_v away_o before_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n render_v sufficient_o ridiculous_a so_o great_a be_v the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o so_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v and_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n neither_o as_o to_o invocation_n nor_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o only_o help_v man_n by_o our_o direction_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o exercise_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o i_o can_v undeniable_o evidence_n be_v that_o my_o present_a business_n what_o innumerable_a evil_n ensue_v on_o this_o principle_n in_o a_o formal_a set_v a_o part_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v never_o once_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o receive_v any_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o cry_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o a_o outside_n pompous_a worship_n whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o power_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o silence_v destroy_v banish_v man_n who_o ministry_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o declare_v this_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o point_v out_o the_o public_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o their_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v find_v even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v profess_v again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o sad_a consideration_n once_o to_o call_v to_o §_o 4_o mind_n the_o improvement_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o private_a man_n &_o their_o way_n the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v grow_v a_o term_n of_o reproach_n to_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spinrit_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v a_o man_n the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o stage_n what_o you_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o gift_n come_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n christian_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o mount_v a_o story_n or_o two_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o scoff_n at_o and_o reproach_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o other_o of_o profess_a prophannesse_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a to_o what_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o process_n in_o this_o kind_n amount_v the_o lord_n grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o curse_a leaven_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o some_o bleat_n of_o ill_a importance_n be_v sometime_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v this_o the_o due_a entertainment_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o stupid_a blindness_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o look_v no_o far_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n then_o moral_a consideration_n common_a to_o heathen_n will_v lead_v they_o when_o one_o infinite_o holy_a and_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n but_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o despise_v he_o also_o nothing_o more_o discover_v how_o few_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o bless_a name_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o call_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n the_o aim_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o general_a who_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o gospel_n of_o chest_n and_o yet_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o spinrit_n in_o whosoever_o he_o be_v manifest_v let_v we_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o envious_a at_o they_o fron_n what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v also_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v §_o 5_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n &_o which_o have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o at_o several_a season_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v past_a &_o pass_v away_o lay_v in_o open_a curse_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v be_v above_o they_o wherein_o they_o behave_v themselves_o presumptious_o satan_n who_o design_n as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v uppermost_a not_o to_o dwell_v whole_o in_o any_o form_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v now_o tran_v form_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o will_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o only_o but_o there_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v a_o command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n add_v be_v because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n pretend_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o deceit_n in_o the_o first_o church_n paul_n into_o mate_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o call_v on_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o day_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o a_o
three_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o for_o our_o consolation_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o 1._o first_o in_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o child_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o its_o cause_n mean_n use_n and_o effect_n be_v general_o know_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o they_o appoint_v for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v whole_o without_o they_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o affliction_n that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o be_v that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o need_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o relieve_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v entangle_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o man_n natural_a spirit_n be_v so_o do_v they_o manage_v themselves_o under_o pressure_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v struggle_v with_o it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a evil_n one_o of_o which_o do_v general_o seize_v §_o 4_o on_o man_n under_o their_o affliction_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o due_a management_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o both_o heb._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v not_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v reprove_v one_o of_o these_o extreme_n do_v man_n usual_o fall_v into_o either_o they_o despise_v the_o lord_n correction_n or_o sink_v under_o it_o first_o man_n despise_v it_o they_o account_v that_o which_o befall_v they_o to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o common_a thing_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o they_o can_v shift_v with_o it_o well_o enough_o they_o look_v on_o instrument_n second_o cause_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o vindication_n with_o little_a regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o take_v in_o succour_n in_o their_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v not_o mix_v his_o grace_n withal_o they_o fix_v on_o other_o remedy_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o utter_o loose_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o man_n do_v that_o relieve_v himself_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o second_o man_n faint_a and_o sink_v under_o their_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o reprove_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o first_o despise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o pride_n of_o heart_n the_o latter_a refuse_v it_o through_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o offend_v not_o on_o one_o of_o these_o hand_n have_v we_o not_o learned_a to_o count_v light_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o season_n of_o our_o affliction_n to_o comprise_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n now_o there_o be_v no_o due_a management_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o ourselves_o §_o 5_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o improvement_n thereby_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n all_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tribulation_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfortour_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o peace_n in_o i_o when_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n he_o shall_v guide_v and_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o this_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n will_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n peace_n rest_n and_o contentment_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o glort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o yea_o but_o what_o if_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n befall_v we_o why_o even_o in_o they_o also_o we_o glory_v say_v he_o we_o glory_v in_o our_o tribulation_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o bear_v up_o to_o a_o due_a management_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v from_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o be_v believer_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 6._o and_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v no_o management_n nor_o improvement_n of_o any_o affliction_n but_o mere_o and_o sole_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o then_o of_o any_o esteem_n or_o value_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o all_o your_o trial_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n learn_v to_o value_v that_o whereby_o alone_o they_o be_v render_v useful_a 2._o sin_n be_v the_o second_o burden_n of_o our_o life_n and_o much_o the_o great_a §_o 6_o unto_o this_o be_v this_o consolation_n peculiar_o suit_v so_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o a_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o man_n stayer_n under_o the_o low_a who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o and_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o himself_o flee_v with_o speed_n for_o his_o deliverance_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o great_a and_o only_a refuge_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o fly_n to_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o peace_n in_o christ._n that_o give_v a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o thence_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o low_a accuse_v we_o as_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o engine_n or_o instrument_n that_o sin_n use_v or_o set_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n but_o one_o effect_n or_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o be_v suit_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o down_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obediénce_n be_v his_o consolation_n necessary_a also_o that_o we_o may_v go_v through_o with_o it_o cheerful_o willing_o §_o 7_o patient_o to_o the_o end_n this_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v as_o to_o particular_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o this_o bless_a comforter_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a expectation_n of_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o they_o we_o shall_v either_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o §_o 8_o they_o and_o god_n be_v neglect_v as_o to_o his_o intendment_n in_o they_o without_o they_o sin_n will_v either_o harden_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o or_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o remedy_n gracious_o provide_v against_o it_o without_o they_o duty_n will_v either_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n or_o leave_v we_o without_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o new_a obedience_n without_o they_o prosperity_n will_v make_v we_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o contentment_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o utter_o weaken_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o adversity_n without_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o relation_n will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o nabal_n without_o they_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v overwhelm_v we_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o concern_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n for_o no_o work_n peace_n in_o no_o condition_n strength_n for_o no_o duty_n success_n in_o no_o trial_n joy_n in_o no_o state_n no_o comfort_n in_o life_n no_o light_n in_o death_n now_o our_o affliction_n our_o sin_n and_o
our_o obedience_n with_o the_o attendency_n of_o they_o respective_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o §_o 9_o our_o life_n what_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o they_o and_o the_o due_a management_n of_o they_o with_o their_o contrary_n which_o come_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n through_o all_o these_o do_v there_o run_v a_o line_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v we_o a_o joyful_a issue_n throughout_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o of_o poor_a soul_n destitute_a of_o these_o consolation_n what_o poor_a shift_n be_v they_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o what_o giant_n have_v they_o to_o encounter_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o wehther_n they_o be_v conquer_v or_o seem_v to_o conquer_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o trial_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n on_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o head_n that_o i_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o his_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o we_o so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v inform_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o §_o 11_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o consolation_n which_o by_o the_o comforter_n they_o shall_v receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 16._o 27._o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o comforter_n be_v give_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o even_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n consider_v so_o distinct_o love_v we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o come_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v by_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n he_o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v have_v their_o tendency_n this_o way_n of_o this_o love_n and_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n you_o hear_v at_o large_a before_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o relieve_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o comfort_v our_o soul_n psal._n 4._o 6._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o may_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n say_v but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o man_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o a_o child_n i_o be_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n i_o be_o straighten_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o mourn_v in_o secret_a under_o the_o power_n of_o my_o lust_n and_o sin_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v i_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n see_v i_o and_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n i_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_n in_o affliction_n triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n though_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o all_o my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o bottom_n that_o may_v be_v fathom_v my_o trial_n bound_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v but_o the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o can_v express_v i_o may_v render_v glorious_a this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whatever_o and_o so_o discover_v their_o emptiness_n its_o fullness_n their_o nothingnesse_n its_o be_v all_o as_o also_o by_o reveal_v the_o property_n of_o it_o before_o rehearse_v again_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v §_o 12_o we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o the_o desireablenesse_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o former_o discourse_v of_o at_o large_a be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o worke._n by_o both_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 15._o he_o glorify_v christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o then_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n grace_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v resurrection_n and_o intercession_n and_o with_o these_o support_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o here_o whatever_o be_v of_o refreshment_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o justification_n and_o adoption_n with_o the_o innumerable_a privilege_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o come_v in_o on_o this_o head_n of_o account_n three_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o act_n for_o our_o consolation_n come_v next_o under_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o §_o 13_o end_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o communion_n intend_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o now_o this_o be_v his_o own_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a condescension_n he_o willing_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n he_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o will_v be_v our_o deal_n with_o he_o he_o know_v we_o will_v grieve_v he_o provoke_v he_o quench_v his_o motion_n defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n weaken_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n do_v this_o dwell_v and_o abide_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o dear_a valuation_n must_v we_o need_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o act_n towards_o we_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v valuable_a but_o what_o come_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n take_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o love_v 7._o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n hereunto_o it_o add_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n consider_v as_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o sinner_n enemy_n dead_a alienate_v than_o he_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n may_v we_o not_o hence_o also_o have_v a_o valuation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o consolation_n he_o proceed_v to_o that_o end_n from_o the_o father_n he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v work_v as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o be_v we_o towards_o who_o he_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n froward_a perverse_a unthankful_a grieve_v vex_v provoke_v he_o yet_o in_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n consider_v this_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v
speak_v only_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o communion_n propose_v and_o what_o a_o little_a portion_n be_v it_o of_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v how_o may_v all_o these_o consideration_n be_v aggravate_v what_o a_o numberless_a number_n may_v be_v add_v it_o suffice_v that_o from_o what_o be_v speak_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v among_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vii_o the_o general_a way_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o we_o manifest_v first_o the_o general_a adjunct_n of_o his_o act_n §_o 1_o or_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o now_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o return_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n propose_v the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o particular_n now_o there_o be_v three_o general_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n deportment_n in_o this_o communion_n express_v all_o negative_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o include_v positive_a duty_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v first_o not_o to_o grieve_v he_o 2._o second_o not_o to_o quench_v his_o motion_n §_o 2_o 3._o three_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o first_o his_o person_n as_o dwell_v in_o we_o §_o 3_o 2._o second_o his_o act_n by_o grace_n or_o his_o motion_n 3._o three_o his_o work_n in_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n all_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o caution_n before_o suit_v 1._o first_o not_o to_o grieve_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o second_o not_o to_o quench_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o three_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o their_o administration_n now_o because_o the_o whole_a general_a duty_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o several_o the_o first_o caution_n concern_v his_o person_n immediate_o as_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v give_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n isai._n 63._o 10._o of_o they_o who_o vex_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v this_o caution_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a first_o from_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n with_o a_o double_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o 2._o from_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n which_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o whereas_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n by_o his_o addition_n of_o that_o signal_n and_o eminent_a privilege_n which_o we_o ourselves_o enjoy_v by_o he_o he_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o see_v then_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o comprise_v the_o first_o general_n rule_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o term_n of_o grieve_v or_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n grieve_v or_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n grieve_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o spirit_n can_v be_v grieve_v or_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n which_o infer_v alteration_n disappointment_n weakness_n all_o incompatible_a with_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n yet_o man_n may_v active_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o grieve_v any_o one_o that_o stand_v affect_v towards_o they_o as_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o but_o to_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n denote_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o as_o one_o that_o be_v love_v careful_a tender_a concern_v in_o our_o good_a and_o welldoing_a and_o therefore_o upon_o our_o miscarriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v as_o a_o good_a friend_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o on_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o regard_v in_o this_o caution_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o love_n kindness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o grieve_v he_o not_o second_o that_o we_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o grieve_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o passive_o grieve_v our_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o therein_o then_o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v as_o we_o be_v now_o how_o this_o be_v do_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o that_o discourse_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o press_v to_o a_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o dehort_v from_o sundry_a particular_a evil_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o then_o give_v the_o general_a enforcement_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o come_v short_a of_o that_o universal_a sanctification_n which_o our_o plant_n into_o christ_n do_v require_v the_o positive_a duty_n include_v in_o this_o caution_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v this_o that_o we_o pursue_v universal_a holiness_n with_o regard_n unto_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o love_n kindness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n we_o have_v in_o general_n when_o the_o soul_n consider_v the_o love_n kindness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o our_o way_n &_o walking_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_n &_o to_o walk_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o comforter_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o obedience_n grieve_v at_o our_o evil_n and_o folly_n be_v make_v a_o continual_a motive_n to_o and_o reason_n of_o our_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o all_o holiness_n be_v i_o say_v the_o first_o general_a way_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o let_v we_o fix_v a_o little_a we_o lose_v both_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 6_o of_o our_o obedience_n for_o want_v of_o this_o consideration_n we_o see_v on_o what_o account_n the_o holy_a ghost_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o perform_v that_o office_n towards_o we_o what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v he_o who_o come_v to_o we_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o consolation_n let_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o its_o obedience_n exercise_v its_o self_n by_o faith_n to_o thought_n hereof_o and_o lay_v due_a weight_n upon_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o i_o have_v condescend_v to_o be_v my_o comforter_n he_o do_v it_o willing_o free_o powerful_o what_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o perplexity_n how_o have_v he_o refresh_v my_o soul_n can_v i_o live_v one_o day_n without_o his_o consolation_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v regardless_o of_o he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v concern_v shall_v i_o grieve_v he_o by_o negligence_n sin_n and_o folly_n shall_v not_o his_o love_n constrain_v i_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o to_o all_o well_o please_v so_o have_v we_o in_o general_a fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n §_o 7_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a gift_n say_v some_o but_o than_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o